embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v â—aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
may_v first_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o approove_v doctor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o say_v thus_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o here_o beside_o that_o s._n hierome_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenteous_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n say_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n harken_v say_v he_o all_o you_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o chief_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o listen_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o lie_v people_n buy_v you_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o get_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o your_o continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v colossian_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o chrysostome_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o country_n man_n beda_n call_v worshipful_a as_o i_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o reverend_a life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o may_v also_o here_o show_v how_o the_o say_v beda_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o how_o constantine_n so_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o godliness_n cause_v infinite_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n long_o before_o that_o but_o return_v we_o to_o chrysostome_n who_o many_o time_n chide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hearer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o sermon_n sometime_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n more_o diligent_o than_o they_o have_v use_v otherwhile_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o present_a which_o of_o you_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o by_o &_o by_o make_v their_o objection_n &_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o say_v you_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n very_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o far_o and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o monk_n only_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o daily_o receive_v wound_n upon_o wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o god_n medicine_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a fault_n to_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v word_n proceed_v of_o a_o devilish_a cogitation_n hear_v thou_o not_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n thus_o much_o have_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n &_o these_o word_n also_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o place_n follow_v this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasure_n lest_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o riches_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n rise_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o he_o will_v see_v no_o practice_n follow_v of_o the_o hear_n again_o in_o his_o xvij_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v other_o like_a objection_n whereunto_o he_o also_o answer_v thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n and_o in_o his_o xxviii_o homely_a upon_o the_o genesis_n he_o earnest_o erhort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o come_v hither_o often_o and_o harken_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o come_v hither_o but_o at_o home_o also_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a study_n the_o commodity_n therein_o contain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o commodity_n through_o our_o negligence_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o at_o home_o also_o now_o if_o these_o new_a divine_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o disguise_v under_o the_o visar_fw-la of_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o far_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discuss_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o oire_n and_o determiner_n of_o counsel_n or_o that_o diversity_n of_o translation_n breed_v obscurity_n and_o error_n among_o the_o people_n we_o will_v hereto_o also_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o may_v herein_o also_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v doctor_n see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o make_v so_o express_o against_o they_o first_o touch_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o six_o chapter_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o honourable_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v put_v hunger_n away_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o loathsomeness_n by_o dark_a and_o again_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o come_v unto_o although_o very_o few_o can_v pierce_v through_o it_o utter_v the_o plain_a thing_n therein_o contain_v like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o all_o colour_n to_o the_o heart_n aswell_o of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o with_o haughty_a elocution_n fray_v the_o slow_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o it_o like_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr but_o allure_v all_o man_n with_o lowliness_n of_o speech_n feed_v they_o not_o only_o with_o manifest_a truth_n but_o exercise_v they_o with_o secret_a have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o plain_a place_n that_o it_o have_v in_o hard_a cyrill_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v so_o commodious_o set_v forth_o in_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o pass_v nonce_n capacity_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o set_v plain_a saint_n austen_n in_o his_o .83_o book_n and_o .69_o question_n affirm_v that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
judge_n must_v follow_v the_o goodness_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 234.235_o judge_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v 851_o rash_a judgement_n end_v 645_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la forsake_v the_o faith_n 301_o juliane_n his_o last_o word_n 218_o julius_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o their_o soldier_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 300.301_o justification_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o justification_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o justification_n order_n 463_o justification_n reason_n 595_o justification_n attribute_v to_o work_v be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n 596_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o justice_n of_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 801_o justice_n come_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o steven_n teach_v through_o out_o his_o oration_n 298_o king_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o ambitious_a rule_v many_o time_n by_o their_o bondeman_n 504_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o invincible_a 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 24_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v in_o all_o place_n 3_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o the_o border_n about_o jury_n and_o how_o it_o mikht_v further_o be_v spread_v 242_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a pag._n 30_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o preach_v ibidem_fw-la kingdom_n of_o god_n 710_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n â—aryed_v to_o the_o gentile_n 509._o and_o 510_o kingdom_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n 14_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n pag._n 916_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v ibid._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o differ_v 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v success_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o majesty_n 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlargement_n pag._n 506_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v peaceable_a pag._n 98_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bound_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32_o kingdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n pag._n 13_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n confer_v upon_o david_n 528_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n estate_n 30_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 286_o l_o ante_fw-la a_o labourer_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v be_v help_v pag._n 579_o last_o day_n estate_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 174_o last_o day_n searcher_n 29_o last_o day_n fear_v and_o remembrance_n what_o it_o cause_v 174.175_o last_o day_n derider_n and_o jester_n pag._n 100_o late_a day_n troublesome_a estate_n 98_o law_n ceremonial_a not_o necessary_a too_o salvation_n 293_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o the_o godly_a 644_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 75.76_o law_n can_v justify_v 544_o law_n give_v for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o also_o 335_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v abrogate_a pag._n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v publish_v ibid._n law_n be_v a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 544_o law_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o life_n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n ibid._n law_n prevail_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v execute_v 618_o law_n and_o ceremony_n use_v and_o end_n pag._n 292_o law_n in_o christ_n be_v end_v 76_o law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ibid._n law_n can_v not_o true_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n pag._n ibid._n law_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 545_o law_n public_a be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v 797_o law_n authority_n wherein_o it_o depend_v ibid._n l_o ante_fw-la e_o levity_n or_o gentleness_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o our_o sin_n 525_o levity_n or_o lightness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 789_o levite_n or_o priest_n offend_v with_o christ._n 227_o levity_n of_o commons_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n 362.363_o l_o aunt_n i_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a commend_v pag._n 144_o liberality_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 224_o liberality_n be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n pag._n 760_o liberality_n example_n 154_o liberality_n of_o god._n 155_o liberty_n and_o free_a speech_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n 110_o liberty_n abuse_v what_o hurt_n it_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n 816_o liberty_n who_o can_v use_v best_a 426_o liberty_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a 602_o libertine_n college_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o steven_n 286_o light_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 734_o light_n give_v we_o in_o chryst._n 553_o light_n shine_v where_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n 494_o licinius_n ualerianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v fain_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o footeblocke_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o by_o pag._n 301_o l_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n exemplify_v pag._n 234_o look_v in_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o 219_o lottery_n of_o two_o kind_n 71_o lot_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n 70_o lot_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n 72_o lot_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o not_o 71.72_o lotterye_n unlawful_a and_o who_o abuse_v lawful_a lot_n ibid._n lot_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 72_o lot_n use_v in_o divide_v of_o inheritance_n ibidem_fw-la lot_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o pag._n 71_o lot_n lawful_a to_o use_v 72_o l_o ante_fw-la five_o lucius_n septimus_fw-la severus_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o flourish_a estate_n 300_o lucre_n seek_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god._n 720_o luke_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o pag._n 2_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n 5.6_o l_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr life_n of_o man_n like_o a_o pilgrimage_n pag._n 299_o life_n eternal_a 119_o life_n eternal_a estate_n most_o happy_a pag._n ibid._n life_n of_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v 871_o lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n 624_o lydia_n cause_v her_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v 626_o lydia_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v convert_v 625_o lystra_n dweller_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o paul_n miracle_n 890_o m_o ante_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o bribe_n pag._n 831_o magistrate_n offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n 556_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n must_v keep_v under_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n 233_o magistrate_n duty_n too_o inquire_v out_o matter_n diligent_o 848_o magistrate_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o religion_n 849_o magistrate_n wicked_a 643_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o god._n 816_o magistrate_n must_v do_v no_o evil_a for_o favour_n of_o man_n 835_o magistrate_n must_v not_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o man_n favour_n 828_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o honour_n 119_o magistrate_n duty_n 32_o magistrate_n must_v aid_v the_o godly_a require_v it_o 812_o magistrate_n opprssinge_v innocent_n how_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v pag._n 801_o magistrate_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 20_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 274_o magistrate_n courteous_a be_v a_o beautify_v of_o his_o office_n 816_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o it_o be_v preserve_v 801_o magistrate_n wicked_a their_o manner_n pag._n 799_o magistrate_n must_v hear_v cause_n with_o diligence_n 821_o magistrate_n inferior_a must_v be_v simp_o obey_v without_o look_v for_o further_a authority_n of_o superior_a 426_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o malta_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n order_n keep_v their_o residence_n 887_o malta_n people_n be_v a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n ibidem_fw-la malta_n man_n a_o example_n of_o humanity_n 888_o malta_n man_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god_n pag._n 889_o malta_n man_n kindness_n 892_o man_n end_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god._n 671_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a 396_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n how_o wâ—e_n must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o pag._n 229_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v unto_o god._n pag._n 2â—0_n man_n how_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 77_o man_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god._n 399_o man_n enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v
steven_n fall_v on_o sleep_n 355_o steven_n set_v on_o by_o disputation_n 287_o steven_n oppress_v and_o take_v by_o sedition_n ibid._n steeven_n die_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 334_o steven_n enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o he_o 286_o steven_n description_n 285_o steven_n enemy_n rage_v incurable_a 354_o steven_n example_n in_o readiness_n to_o die_v must_v be_v follow_v 355_o steven_n enemy_n how_o they_o take_v his_o oration_n 351_o steven_n oration_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o argument_n narration_n and_o part_n thereof_o 292_o steven_n be_v stone_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v he_o 358_o steven_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 352_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n 676_o stipend_n must_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o minister_n 756_o stipend_n why_o paul_n exact_v not_o pag._n 756_o strangle_v and_o blood_n 603_o stubbornness_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a 268_o studious_a we_o must_v be_v of_o charity_n 618_o study_n to_o please_v the_o people_n cause_n of_o persecution_n 489_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 656_o study_n we_o must_v to_o please_v god._n 580_o star_n worship_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o gentile_n 368_o star_n superstitiouslye_o observe_v pag._n 342_o s_o ante_fw-la five_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v 735_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n 23_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o supremacy_n challenger_n in_o the_o church_n confute_v 5â—_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n  _o saint_n ante_fw-la w_n sword_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a commend_v 233_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n ibid._n s_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr synagogue_n fit_a place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o 512_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 761_o synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o miletum_n pag._n 738_o synod_n and_o convocation_n how_o commodious_a they_o be_v ibid._n sin_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v true_a religion_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 516_o sinner_n must_v be_v remit_v unto_o god_n pag._n 373_o sinner_n not_o punish_v but_o first_o they_o be_v warn_v 642_o sinner_n god_n disdain_v not_o 510_o sinner_n must_v be_v win_v rather_o than_o destroy_v 399_o sinner_n which_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o 787_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v 170_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n sin_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o judge_v of_o 171_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o can_v not_o exceed_v christ_n merit_n 130_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o evil_a 104_o sin_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v reprove_v 127_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o favour_n pag._n 543_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v heinous_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v pag._n 130_o sin_n how_o heinous_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 790_o sin_n needful_a to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n 108.109_o sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o sin_n commit_v by_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n 373_o t_o ante_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 345_o tabernacle_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n 346_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n a_o long_a while_n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o 347_o t_o ante_fw-la e_o teachers_n office_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o deliget_fw-la trial_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o must_v be_v order_v 741_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n pag._n 700_o temperance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o temperance_n what_o effect_n â—he_n have_v pag._n 148_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n who_o build_v it_o 201_o temple_n have_v not_o worship_v tie_v unto_o it_o 345_o temple_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o defile_v 825_o temple_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v ibid._n templary_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n pag._n 666_o temple_n or_o church_n comer_n in_o pompous_a and_o proud_a array_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 844_o tertulous_a oration_n 819_o testament_n of_o god_n contain_v our_o salvation_n 186_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 303_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o law_n of_o of_o godly_a life_n 54_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a how_o they_o consent_v 95_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 113_o testimony_n of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n prove_v 121_o testimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 33_o t_o ante_fw-la h_o thabita_n raise_v again_o by_o peter_n 419_o theophilus_n who_o be_v â—_o theudas_n what_o he_o be_v 265_o threat_v of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o fear_v christian_n 213_o t_o ante_fw-la i_o timothey_n circumcise_v 616_o timothey_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a 617_o title_n and_o style_n abuse_v 664_o title_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 5â—3_n t_o aunt_n oh_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o 84_o tongue_n keep_v a_o necessary_a thing_n pag._n 85_o tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n be_v token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 80_o tongue_n wherefore_o they_o serve_v 82_o song_n or_o speech_n of_o canaan_n 85_o torment_n must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o magistrate_n without_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 815_o t_o ante_fw-la r_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n thrust_v none_o into_o the_o church_n 580_o traiane_n persecute_v the_o church_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 300_o tribulation_n of_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o own_o 491_o tribulation_n end_n be_v most_o joyful_a pag._n 587_o tribune_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n 463_o tribune_n keep_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n 797_o tribune_n readiness_n to_o succour_v paul._n pag._n 812_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 589_o truth_n fight_v against_o by_o open_a force_n pag._n 166_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a 538_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ibid._n truth_n of_o god_n promise_v invincible_a pag._n 886_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v open_o 520_o truth_n with_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v assault_v 193_o truth_n with_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v charge_v 633_o truth_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o rail_v pag._n 823_o truth_n of_o what_o effect_n 846_o truth_n evangelical_a what_o enemy_n it_o have_v 191_o truth_n and_o gospel_n defendour_n count_v seditious_a of_o the_o wicked_a 192._o and_o 193_o truth_n enemy_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v pag._n 834_o truth_n in_o what_o case_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 853_o truth_n hater_n be_v painful_a and_o hardy_a therein_o 766_o truth_n hatred_n how_o much_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 809_o truth_n hatred_n whereto_o it_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n 550_o truth_n hatred_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 810_o truth_n hater_n who_o be_v most_o 208_o t_o ante_fw-la five_o turk_n do_v not_o honour_n god._n 823_o turkish_a ambassador_n say_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n 340_o t_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr tyranny_n of_o clergy_n over_o the_o church_n pag._n 797_o tyrant_n can_v not_o do_v always_o what_o they_o listen_v 213_o tyrant_n have_v miserable_o perish_v pag._n 506_o tyrant_n sleight_n set_v out_o in_o pharaoh_n 317_o tyrant_n property_n set_v out_o in_o saul_n pag._n 390_o tyrant_n defender_n be_v flatterer_n 801_o tyrant_n state_n and_o condition_n 213_o tyre_n dweller_n bring_v paul_n on_o his_o way_n 762_o tyre_n dweller_n pray_v open_o 763_o tyrus_n visit_v by_o paul_n 761_o five_o ante_fw-la a_o valerius_n aurilianus_n move_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o fear_v with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v be_v not_o long_o after_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 301_o w_n ante_fw-la a_o wantonness_n in_o child_n must_v be_v rebuke_v 766_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 393_o way_n of_o christ._n 694_o way_n of_o life_n make_v plain_a in_o christ._n pag._n 119_o way_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 575_o warfayring_n for_o money_n how_o it_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o but_o in_o their_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o beside_o this_o â–ª_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o inhabit_v with_o wicked_a dweller_n but_o because_o he_o obey_v god_n calling_n all_o thing_n succeed_v lucky_o and_o he_o be_v increase_v and_o instore_v there_o not_o only_o with_o riches_n but_o also_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o country_n his_o posterity_n dwell_v there_o also_o and_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n vocation_n they_o live_v in_o safety_n amongst_o they_o who_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n may_v seem_v with_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o god_n be_v their_o faithful_a protector_n which_o cause_v this_o say_n to_o sound_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o chananite_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n let_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v 105._o apply_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a blessing_n and_o a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o will_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v they_o see_v touch_v this_o blessing_n deuter._n 28._o and_o leuit._n 26._o but_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v express_o by_o god_n word_n bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o present_a plague_n which_o ca_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a so_o easy_a so_o healthful_a wherein_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o find_v some_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o some_o colour_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v captivate_v all_o man_n understanding_n 10._o beat_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o bring_v whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o thine_o own_o heart_n 15._o or_o thine_o own_o eye_n after_o the_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whooâ—ing_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v rather_o and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n &_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god._n and_o again_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 4.12_o nor_o take_v nothing_o therefrom_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v evil_o thrive_v by_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o otherwheres_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n diverse_a see._n 1._o samuel_n 13._o &_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v know_v least_o naughty_a deceiver_n may_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v know_v sure_o how_o they_o after_o their_o foul_a forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o man_n know_v how_o shameful_o they_o yield_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o than_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o peter_n which_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v the_o grievous_a offence_n because_o he_o three_o time_n deny_v he_o therefore_o man_n may_v doubt_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v such_o as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o whether_o such_o cowardly_a slydeback_n may_v be_v believe_v therefore_o to_o put_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o foul_a fall_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o again_o by_o name_n to_o be_v rehearse_v judas_n only_a except_v that_o be_v appoint_v before_o christ_n death_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v the_o nameroll_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o and_o luke_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n or_o disagree_v god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_a will_v forgive_v so_o dishonest_a a_o forsake_v of_o he_o but_o also_o will_v restore_v such_o as_o they_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o dignity_n here_o true_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n abound_v where_o trespass_n abound_v 21._o for_o peter_n which_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v christ_n hear_v christ_n three_o time_n again_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hereof_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o despair_v not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 16._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o nameroll_n the_o name_n of_o none_o reputation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rehearse_v for_o first_o he_o reckon_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n who_o before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v be_v rascal_n fisher_n here_o be_v also_o number_v matthew_n the_o publican_n a_o defame_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a trade_n of_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o nobility_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a person_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n despise_v none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o contemn_a and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o man_n authority_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n be_v they_o in_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n deride_v the_o roman_n because_o they_o consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o god_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o senate_n and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o renown_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v daily_o everywhere_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n because_o it_o have_v few_o emperor_n and_o king_n few_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o like_v their_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 7._o do_v any_o
noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n go_v before_o the_o flood_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n loath_a be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o sodomite_n by_o who_o word_n and_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v admonish_v the_o egyptian_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v such_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a token_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o may_v have_v mollify_v their_o heart_n rachab_n the_o harlot_n testify_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n have_v warning_n afore_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v no_o man_n but_o mean_o travel_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o and_o faithful_a advertisement_n go_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n concern_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o jury_n josephus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la have_v write_v most_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o other_o history_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v always_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o by_o these_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o strange_a sign_n of_o our_o day_n lest_o if_o we_o like_o blind_a and_o deaf_a folk_n neglect_v they_o be_v find_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o contempt_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o unfortunate_a and_o troublous_a a_o state_n day_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o love_n day_n between_o god_n and_o we_o at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n upon_o earth_n and_o unto_o man_n a_o good_a will._n where_o now_o god_n may_v seem_v more_o angry_a and_o more_o offend_v with_o the_o earth_n than_o before_o his_o son_n incarnation_n sure_o hereof_o in_o time_n past_a the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n take_v occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o christ_n religion_n as_o after_o who_o birth_n a_o whole_a sea_n of_o mishap_n burst_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o overflow_v all_o mankind_n who_o slander_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n arnobius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v grave_o and_o learned_o answer_v and_o confute_v yea_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o evil_n do_v not_o a_o little_a dismay_n therefore_o to_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o superfluous_a but_o two_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v search_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o ungodly_a need_v no_o great_a inquisition_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o daily_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o either_o there_o reign_v in_o they_o the_o life_n of_o epicure_n and_o a_o careless_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holiness_n or_o else_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n both_o these_o engender_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reprove_v licentious_a live_n and_o accuse_v superstition_n these_o thing_n reign_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o they_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v they_o nor_o none_o so_o impudent_a that_o can_v deny_v they_o we_o may_v hear_v everywhere_o mocker_n which_o as_o peter_n warn_v we_o with_o pretty_a taunt_n can_v deride_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o question_n yea_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v bridle_v their_o tongue_n yet_o with_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o same_o impiety_n against_o these_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n set_v themselves_o but_o be_v superstitious_a and_o give_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o fight_v for_o their_o cold_a ceremony_n for_o man_n tradition_n for_o the_o paint_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o no_o less_o ungodliness_n and_o waywardness_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n pass_v strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n consent_v in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n as_o once_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n dally_v with_o the_o herodian_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o word_n and_o argument_n but_o with_o chain_n imprisonment_n halter_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o many_o place_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v count_v no_o more_o heinous_a offence_n than_o pure_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o commit_v it_o need_v not_o further_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v daily_o see_v consider_v how_o the_o same_o wickedness_n cause_v israel_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o utter_o to_o be_v root_v up_o read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n xxxuj_o math._n 23._o luc._n 19_o chap._n but_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o their_o do_n deserve_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o they_o yet_o feel_v calamity_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n &_o who_o we_o see_v be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o aught_v the_o impiety_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prejudice_n they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o imperfection_n and_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faultless_a and_o suffer_v not_o for_o other_o fault_n for_o in_o they_o many_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n show_v themselves_o and_o not_o seldom_o time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n they_o seek_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n their_o private_a honour_n dignity_n and_o riches_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o also_o do_v drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n learn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n furthermore_o oftentimes_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o bold_a and_o confident_a through_o security_n whereof_o they_o slip_v into_o many_o enormity_n which_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a happen_v to_o david_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o carelessness_n and_o security_n shall_v be_v shake_v of_o with_o affliction_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n comfort_n thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o because_o god_n consider_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bring_v down_o by_o affliction_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o burden_a and_o heavy_a load_v we_o may_v go_v the_o glad_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o sore_a beat_v 12._o and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v or_o accuse_v ourselves_o 11._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o most_o time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n god_n judgement_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n or_o allower_n of_o sin_n last_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o where_o he_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o his_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o allow_v in_o his_o own_o folk_n that_o he_o severe_o punish_v in_o other_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v well_o these_o thing_n we_o
3._o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v enure_v by_o this_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o take_v the_o more_o patient_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v ensue_v when_o persecution_n arise_v see_v they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o and_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a therefore_o this_o place_n minister_v no_o example_n of_o confusion_n whereby_o these_o phrenetike_a disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o this_o place_n commend_v which_o god_n will_v have_v always_o to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n we_o know_v what_o god_n say_v deuter._n 15._o let_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n at_o all_o amongst_o you_o 15._o yet_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a there_o will_v be_v always_o that_o shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v run_v vagrant_a about_o as_o public_a spectacle_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o law_n of_o god_n extant_a etc_o whereby_o a_o order_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v commodious_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o help_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o he_o testify_v he_o will_v in_o the_o late_a day_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a yea_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o john_n peter_n and_o james_n they_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o poor_a who_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v so_o diligent_o commend_v unto_o they_o beside_o that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o poor_a 8.9_o but_o also_o where_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a they_o shall_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o donation_n and_o foundation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n which_o with_o great_a liberality_n have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a relieve_v and_o help_v but_o in_o these_o day_n religion_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o scant_o which_o will_v give_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o every_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o which_o will_v rape_n and_o reave_v and_o prodigal_o waste_v that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o revenger_n which_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o poor_a and_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v rifle_v because_o they_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o even_a christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n faithful_a which_o describe_v the_o public_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o continue_v every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n then_o they_o come_v oftentimes_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o know_v be_v abolish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 3._o and_o seek_v not_o darkness_n and_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v who_o work_n be_v evil_a uery_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v always_o open_o 18._o and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o both_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o afterward_o also_o before_o caïphas_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o and_o xiiij_o chap._n diligent_o describe_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o holy_a meeting_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n continuance_n together_o and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n for_o where_o god_n as_o it_o have_v otherwheare_o be_v say_v have_v commend_v they_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n such_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o perseverance_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n again_o where_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unanimity_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v chief_o requisite_a with_o this_o it_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o lest_o they_o be_v author_n of_o partake_v and_o sect_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o let_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n urge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o labour_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o xxviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n that_o unanimity_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n appear_v hereby_o because_o mutual_a love_n be_v every_o where_o command_v and_o christ_n earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o all_o the_o believe_a may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o use_v whereof_o we_o be_v take_v into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v use_v they_o due_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n amongst_o themselves_o these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n commit_v on_o all_o side_n for_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n wax_v slack_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o perseverance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v attain_a already_o to_o perfection_n and_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n say_v 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v likewise_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o better_o succeed_v and_o go_v forward_o consider_v those_o man_n be_v neither_o fervent_a in_o perseverance_n nor_o join_v together_o in_o unanimity_n in_o who_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o require_v let_v who_o so_o will_v read_v eusebius_n preface_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o unto_o these_o luke_n join_v the_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o these_o first_o christian_n live_v in_o private_o private_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n say_v he_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o singleness_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o they_o after_o a_o compendious_a and_o brief_a sort_n the_o whole_a effect_n and_o sum_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o travail_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o end_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a set_v before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v contention_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o peter_n answer_n which_o in_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n and_o earnest_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n of_o mind_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v be_v so_o describe_v of_o luke_n that_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o a_o abashment_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n then_o what_o devise_n and_o counsel_n they_o take_v concern_v the_o apostle_n both_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n do_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v fool_n or_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o so_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n first_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o here_o perceive_v do_v surpass_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o faculty_n or_o art_n beside_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o know_v they_o be_v take_v from_o fyshers_n craft_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o yet_o still_o do_v that_o old_a opinion_n bewitch_v their_o mind_n which_o cause_v they_o once_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n but_o the_o accurse_a and_o rascal_n people_n 7._o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n hold_v with_o christ_n therefore_o presuppose_v they_o shall_v easy_o have_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v they_o answer_v with_o such_o discretion_n to_o their_o question_n reprove_v their_o injustice_n so_o bold_o and_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o perceive_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o far_o other_o wisdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o through_o man_n wisdom_n eloquence_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n alone_o whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o amazedness_n be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o call_v in_o doubt_n nor_o yet_o to_o charge_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o magic_n or_o enchantment_n for_o they_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n of_o health_n whether_o call_v by_o they_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n join_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o wot_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v overcome_v and_o catch_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o trip_n by_o demand_v of_o one_o question_n be_v shameful_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o against_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o device_n of_o man_n be_v against_o christ_n he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 33._o and._n 94._o for_o it_o be_v he_o very_o who_o as_o elephas_n the_o themanite_n say_v destroy_v the_o device_n of_o the_o subtle_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o steadfast_a thing_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o like_a example_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o sight_n again_o who_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o a_o beggar_n do_v marvelous_o hold_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o a_o bay_n that_o the_o more_o question_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o 9_o the_o more_o they_o utter_v their_o foolishness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o these_o enemy_n where_o as_o god_n so_o easy_o turn_v they_o both_o upside_o down_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o god_n which_o will_v give_v we_o both_o a_o mouth_n and_o utterance_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n 10._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v wicked_a at_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n where_o they_o be_v reprove_v to_o their_o face_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v be_v bold_o defend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o word_n that_o they_o easy_o pierce_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v wound_v howsoever_o â–ª_o they_o many_o time_n dissemble_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o always_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o counterfeit_v repentance_n and_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a example_n in_o achab_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o beseem_v a_o prophet_n 21._o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o unworthy_a slaughter_n of_o naboth_n again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n suffer_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v bridle_v or_o else_o of_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n to_o please_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a sin_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n miserable_o perish_v with_o their_o blind_a watchman_n and_o dumb_a dog_n see_v ezechiel_n the_o three_o and_o xxxiij_o chapter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n a_o frank_a and_o bold_a kind_n of_o reprehension_n be_v everywhere_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esaye_n cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v hieremie_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o priest_n people_n prince_n and_o king_n 1_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n without_o fear_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v sinner_n open_o rebuke_v afore_o all_o man_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o fear_n yea_o 5._o where_o be_v iâ—_z prison_n he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v see_v that_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o must_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n only_a sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilegall_a boldness_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o aswell_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n to_o propone_v nothing_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_n â–ª_o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 1_n math_n â–ª_o 28._o jew_n three_o be_v declare_v where_o they_o teach_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o it_o behoove_v that_o after_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v fall_v from_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o nation_n 11._o yea_o if_o we_o well_o expende_z the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v scatter_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o hereby_o be_v offer_v the_o apostle_n a_o very_a good_a occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n embrace_v that_o â—aviour_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o jews_n sinagoge_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o who_o benefit_n true_a salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barâ—esu_n which_o be_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n one_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n the_o same_o ruler_n call_v unto_o he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o ruler_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n then_o the_o ruler_n when_o he_o see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o notable_a where_o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o for_o hereby_o a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v therewith_o also_o admonish_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assault_v the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o continual_a war_n this_o book_n declare_v unto_o we_o many_o &_o notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o those_o which_o have_v open_o encounter_v with_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n yet_o christ_n our_o king_n overcome_v their_o enterprise_n and_o they_o well_o find_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o herode_fw-la because_o he_o attempt_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n than_o the_o rest_n buy_v his_o wickedness_n with_o â–ª_o horrible_a punishment_n yet_o satan_n pull_v not_o back_o his_o foot_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o game_n place_n a_o new_a champion_n for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v by_o magical_a sleight_n and_o conveyance_n overcome_v these_o soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o see_v peril_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o present_a death_n can_v not_o subdue_v for_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o throughout_o cyprus_n and_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o paphus_n a_o great_a renown_a city_n he_o set_v this_o sorcerer_n against_o they_o by_o his_o mean_a to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o cypriote_n yet_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o captain_n who_o glory_n the_o more_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v shine_v the_o bright_a the_o describe_v of_o this_o contention_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o christ_n set_v his_o apostle_n to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o look_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o it_o egregiouslye_o paint_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v the_o more_o commodity_n hereby_o â–ª_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n than_o their_o encouâ—â—â—iâ—_n and_o join_v together_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n sorcerer_n for_o where_o beginning_n at_o salamine_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n eastward_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o to_o paphos_n westward_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o they_o thus_o publish_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n he_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o gentile_a religion_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o jew_n hope_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o prick_v forward_o with_o like_a desire_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v but_o this_o can_v not_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n abide_v who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o proconsul_n he_o therefore_o diligent_o watch_v all_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n as_o short_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o god_n have_v some_o that_o be_v he_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v how_o he_o use_v to_o call_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o sergius_n paulus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o idolatry_n afterward_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o hurtful_a error_n while_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o jew_n a_o sorcerer_n
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
christ_n destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a so_o the_o egyptian_n although_o they_o true_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n 12._o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o saul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v david_n to_o be_v just_a and_o who_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o be_v find_v .26_o he_o dismiss_v with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a so_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n have_v forsake_v his_o former_a impiety_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o this_o world_n let_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o god_n instrument_n to_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n even_o against_o their_o will_n he_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v paul_n what_o the_o counsel_n have_v degreeed_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o perceive_v no_o craft_n in_o the_o matter_n faith_n for_o common_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o can_v always_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a unto_o this_o keeper_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n beset_v at_o liberty_n and_o perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prejudice_n the_o gospel_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o privy_o therefore_o paul_n do_v much_o better_o thus_o stout_o to_o refuse_v the_o favour_n offer_v by_o this_o wicked_a magistrate_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o complain_v he_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n silas_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o accusation_n the_o more_o he_o allege_v the_o roman_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v further_o he_o will_v not_o privy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o accuse_v paul_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n consider_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o wrong_a suspicion_n which_o either_o may_v offend_v those_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o give_v occasion_n to_o open_a enemy_n to_o reproach_n the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o flee_v moreover_o paul_n think_v he_o will_v put_v these_o fierce_a fellow_n in_o a_o fear_n &_o make_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o use_v hereafter_o more_o advisedness_n and_o less_o cruelty_n toward_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n paciency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_n paciency_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o comptrolement_n but_o rather_o their_o wickedness_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o brydel_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v commodious_o be_v do_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o innocence_n must_v be_v defend_v because_o many_o time_n herewithal_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v imperil_v thus_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o come_v out_o to_o take_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o minister_n and_o fulfyller_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o open_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n servant_n that_o smite_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o therefore_o must_v we_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o otherwise_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o same_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o privilege_n of_o positive_a law_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o repugn_v not_o against_o truth_n and_o religion_n godly_a for_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o after_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o armour_n against_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o injustice_n which_o say_v all_o use_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o law_n and_o will_v have_v they_o rash_o to_o rush_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n wicked_a but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n speak_v they_o be_v afraid_a not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v roman_n who_o they_o have_v so_o serve_v for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o defend_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o cicero_n testify_v against_o verres_n this_o say_n i_o be_o a_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n help_v and_o save_v many_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o sure_o next_o unto_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a hold_n and_o band_n of_o common_a weal_n than_o firm_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o forthwith_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o courteous_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a trouble_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n where_o likewise_o may_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v only_a man_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o themselves_o and_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o if_o they_o may_v free_o without_o check_n offend_v before_o man_n then_o dare_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n do_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v who_o care_n be_v set_v on_o god_n they_o so_o detest_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fear_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v then_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o what_o end_n and_o pass_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n come_v sure_o to_o bring_v the_o author_n thereof_o into_o peril_n and_o shame_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o these_o magistrate_n strike_v in_o fear_n judgement_n bring_v they_o forth_o honoraable_o who_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o accuse_v they_o their_o own_o temerity_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v magistrate_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v authority_n to_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a writer_n say_v to_o take_v good_a deliberation_n afore_o they_o go_v about_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o once_o intend_v to_o do_v moreover_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o egregious_o confound_v her_o fierce_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o innocence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n shall_v triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a so_o ever_o now_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n philippi_n touch_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v consider_v there_o be_v henceforth_o no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o they_o so_o depart_v not_o as_o utter_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n but_o first_o they_o go_v to_o see_v the_o brethren_n gather_v together_o
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
thereunto_o a_o second_o point_n he_o say_v â—ut_z if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o public_a matter_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o danger_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o sedition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o that_o the_o people_n under_o their_o governance_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a this_o place_n declare_v how_o the_o roman_n govern_v their_o common_a weal_n while_o they_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n they_o have_v everywhere_o abroad_o certain_a lieutenant_n and_o magistrate_n which_o in_o all_o place_n keep_v court_n and_o law_n day_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o harm_v who_o cause_n have_v not_o first_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o lawful_o convict_v and_o public_a affair_n be_v order_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o seditious_a tumult_n god_n himself_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o government_n when_o he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v all_o cause_n diligent_o and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n let_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o heathen_n chief_o let_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n which_o both_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n suppress_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o oration_n do_v luke_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o hurly_o burly_o be_v dimiss_v very_o quiet_o for_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o a_o uproar_n so_o be_v they_o as_o easy_o pacify_v again_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n for_o as_o the_o same_o god_n do_v accustomable_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sudden_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o sudden_o again_o even_o so_o try_v he_o his_o child_n with_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o he_o see_v good_a know_v how_o to_o still_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o wherefore_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o he_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o stand_n with_o stout_a courage_n assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o revenger_n most_o faithful_a and_o invincible_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxj._n homely_a after_o that_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o party_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhoea_n and_o of_o thessalonia_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n and_o timotheus_n of_o derba_fw-la and_o out_o of_o asia_n tychichus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n call_v paul_n his_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n repeat_v so_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v for_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o chryst_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v prove_v &_o a_o general_a ensample_n be_v set_v out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n so_o proceed_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o paul_n matter_n that_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o such_o as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o philippi_n corinthe_n athens_n and_o late_o at_o ephesus_n sometime_o he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v long_a and_o perilous_a voyage_n which_o be_v scarce_o finish_v in_o many_o month_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v what_o diligence_n paul_n use_v in_o his_o office_n what_o trustiness_n and_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v and_o of_o what_o courage_n he_o be_v in_o dangerous_a enterprise_n chapter_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o brief_o touch_v his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v declare_v before_o next_o unto_o that_o he_o show_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o troas_n where_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o minister_n gather_v together_o at_o miletum_n we_o at_o this_o present_n will_v consider_v paul_n journey_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v so_o order_v that_o both_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v and_o other_o also_o be_v rehearse_v ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n fall_v out_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_n after_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v then_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o all_o the_o business_n be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n out_o of_o danger_n paul_n therefore_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o no_o hireling_n which_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v 10._o and_o fly_v away_o and_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o neither_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o secret_o but_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o give_v they_o admonition_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v as_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o culpable_a nor_o guilty_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o show_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o wrâ—te_v unto_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v continual_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o the_o câ—re_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 11._o let_v all_o those_o follow_v this_o example_n unto_o who_o charge_n either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v commit_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o self_n when_o public_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o straight_o account_v another_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n gréece_n next_o he_o show_v whether_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o greece_n in_o which_o place_n he_o spend_v three_o month_n bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v also_o other_o where_o in_o the_o xiiij_o and_o xu_o chapter_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o afterward_o to_o go_v visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o of_o error_n if_o perhaps_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n once_o well_o order_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n as_o chryst_n warn_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sleep_v satan_n sow_v not_o ungracious_a cockle_n among_o they_o he_o use_v chief_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o pull_v they_o from_o chryst_n who_o ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a wife_n he_o likewise_o diverse_o assault_v many_o way_n
magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o such_o unruly_a fellow_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v within_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o directe_v all_o our_o do_n after_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlj._n homely_a then_o the_o captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n for_o the_o rage_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o a_o stayre_n it_o fortune_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o â–ª_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o lead_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cicill_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v where_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o mind_n say_v many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v most_o true_o say_v for_o we_o have_v here_o how_o paul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v among_o they_o which_o burn_v in_o canker_a hatred_n against_o he_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o blood_n but_o lo_o on_o the_o sudden_a god_n raise_v up_o for_o he_o a_o defender_n and_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v hereof_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o his_o delivery_n which_o luke_n most_o exact_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v chain_n he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o their_o rage_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n this_o do_v he_o not_o of_o any_o head_n or_o overcome_v with_o hastiness_n of_o anger_n because_o all_o his_o do_n declare_v manifest_a token_n of_o a_o moderate_a meaning_n but_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n see_v every_o body_n so_o earnest_o set_v against_o he_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v pacify_v the_o furious_a people_n no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o duty_n he_o diligent_o enquire_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o upon_o head_n for_o if_o he_o have_v once_o injury_v he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v then_o be_v there_o no_o excuse_n leave_v for_o he_o therefore_o moses_n command_v the_o judge_n to_o hear_v both_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a yea_o and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n put_v he_o in_o yet_o be_v he_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n as_o though_o he_o be_v some_o grievous_a malefactor_n howbeit_o god_n have_v be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o have_v set_v he_o clean_o at_o liberty_n which_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o chain_n be_v for_o paul_n commodity_n and_o that_o his_o captivity_n serve_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v always_o god_n continual_a custom_n use_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o moderate_v his_o benefit_n special_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_a this_o we_o find_v true_a many_o time_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o other_o tribulation_n wherein_o it_o become_v we_o patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n send_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o his_o will_n be_v good_a and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_n or_o seclude_v from_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n by_o any_o adversity_n but_o what_o do_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n first_o they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n with_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a noise_n sedition_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o perceive_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o use_v in_o sedition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n next_o when_o the_o captain_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n mean_v there_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n they_o all_o follow_v most_o impudent_o after_o and_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o soldier_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o arm_n and_o neck_n for_o fear_v the_o rebel_n may_v do_v he_o some_o harm_n at_o length_n they_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thing_n as_o luke_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o sedition_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v more_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a than_o such_o as_o colour_v their_o enterprise_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n soldier_n for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v both_o more_o equity_n &_o humanity_n in_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n than_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o without_o hear_v his_o cause_n who_o the_o captain_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n of_o they_o trouble_v &_o disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o shout_v and_o cry_v where_o the_o captain_n do_v all_o thing_n peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a these_o man_n impudent_o tread_v on_o he_o who_o the_o soldier_n vouchsafe_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n what_o need_v many_o word_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o truth_n inquire_v nor_o the_o cause_n try_v but_o will_v have_v he_o forthwith_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o feed_v their_o wicked_a eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o innocent_n blood_n we_o read_v how_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o in_o christ_n passion_n for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la than_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n scorn_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v there_o want_v not_o example_n in_o these_o day_n consider_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o just_o and_o gentle_o entreat_v of_o turk_n than_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o devil_n cruel_o rage_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o this_o christ_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a
will_v have_v that_o he_o prophesy_v prove_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o we_o also_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n &_o adversity_n so_o they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n &_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n &_o end_n of_o all_o this_o present_a matter_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o rehearse_v but_o the_o first_o act_n against_o paul_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v authority_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v before_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o one_o side_n stand_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n and_o tertullus_n a_o famous_a orator_n &_o great_o exercise_v in_o plead_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a practice_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n alone_o and_o in_o bond_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n before_o suspect_v in_o this_o place_n appear_v again_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n already_o declare_v who_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v very_o even_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a maintainer_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o amongst_o they_o such_o as_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o paul_n adversary_n in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o such_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o excel_v in_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n in_o utterance_n and_o in_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o that_o favour_n they_o &_o follow_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n so_o common_o they_o be_v of_o small_a fame_n and_o estimation_n &_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o who_o seem_v of_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o godliness_n and_o love_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o withstand_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o godly_n hap_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o few_o &_o despise_v person_n to_o cope_z with_o number_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v match_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v favour_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o egypt_n on_o their_o side_n so_o elias_n alone_o encounter_v with_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o with_o almost_o as_o many_o chaplain_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n before_o achab_n a_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o we_o read_v that_o micheas_n not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n here_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v the_o history_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v because_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n hit_v on_o they_o every_o where_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o utility_n for_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o man_n common_o do_v but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o then_o shall_v not_o only_o paul_n take_v the_o foil_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o christian_n which_o far_o pass_v we_o both_o in_o territory_n &_o dominion_n in_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o victory_n &_o other_o prosperity_n &_o success_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o faithful_a a_o little_a flock_n &_o say_v the_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o heap_n rash_a into_o destruction_n through_o the_o broad_a way_n again_o the_o coâ—syderation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o little_a comfort_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o although_o we_o alone_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o stand_v against_o many_o both_o of_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n strengthen_v paul_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n for_o we_o have_v large_a promise_n wherein_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o prompt_v of_o his_o spirit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n tertullus_n against_o which_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v see_v luke_n 21._o mat._n 10._o mark._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n who_o oration_n consist_v cheefl_fw-mi you_o of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o as_o arteficious_o as_o crafty_o and_o impudent_o purchase_v himself_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n part_o flatter_v felix_n to_o his_o face_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o live_v in_o and_o for_o that_o through_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o many_o misery_n be_v every_o day_n redress_v again_o they_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n with_o thanks_n give_v yet_o do_v they_o lie_v egregious_o in_o both_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o felix_n govern_v the_o country_n as_o naught_o as_o can_v be_v how_o he_o do_v infinite_a thing_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n and_o profane_a writer_n abundant_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o about_o these_o time_n make_v often_o and_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o vain_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v and_o by_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n dishonest_o betray_v his_o whole_a nation_n who_o commendation_n he_o shall_v most_o earnest_o have_v regard_v but_o therefore_o do_v they_o false_o commend_v their_o quiet_a estate_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v paul_n the_o more_o in_o hatred_n with_o felix_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n be_v once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o evil_n work_v therefore_o it_o can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o think_v tyrant_n tolerable_a enough_o so_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o help_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o prefer_v tiberius_n caesar_n a_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a tyrant_n before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o rebel_n before_o christ_n and_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a inudgement_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n past_a offend_v and_o withstand_v moses_n likewise_o maruellousâ—ie_v commend_v the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melon_n amond_n garelike_a flesh_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n 1â—_o that_o land_n do_v abound_v in_o and_o disdain_v that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o every_o hour_n god_n declare_v new_a token_n of_o his_o benevolence_n &_o good_a will_n like_o most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a man_n and_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o our_o day_n where_o man_n wonderful_o extol_v the_o great_a peace_n we_o live_v in_o in_o you_o time_n of_o popery_n &_o say_v ynt_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v mar_v altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v crafty_o dissemble_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o greevaunce_n as_o have_v miserable_o weaken_v both_o the_o good_n and_o conscience_n of_o
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
order_n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festus_n festus_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n allege_v no_o matter_n but_o mere_a slander_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a yet_o notwithstanding_o mind_v to_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o request_v whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o else_o fair_a promise_v see_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o await_v they_o lay_v for_o paul_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v unjust_o yet_o he_o cloak_v his_o unjust_a deal_n marvelous_a crafty_o for_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o just_a he_o demand_v of_o paul_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o and_o there_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v hear_v the_o matter_n mean_v only_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o want_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n every_o little_a occasion_n set_v we_o on_o cog_n unless_o we_o be_v pull_v back_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n hereof_o this_o festus_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n which_o thus_o sudden_o beguile_v man_n of_o that_o notable_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o such_o man_n for_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v some_o notable_a signification_n and_o likelihood_n of_o virtue_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o that_o that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o festus_n the_o same_o the_o scripture_n report_n be_v in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a person_n this_o place_n moreover_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o plague_n in_o judgement_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n for_o hereby_o felix_n obscure_v all_o his_o former_a praise_n and_o of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n which_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v become_v a_o cruel_a murderer_n go_v about_o to_o gratify_v they_o which_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n devise_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n forbid_v judge_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n steed_n shall_v resemble_v god_n property_n &_o condition_n etc_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n caesar._n which_o seem_v scarce_o able_a to_o escape_v this_o danger_n he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v even_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v be_v a_o advocate_n to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n refall_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o festus_n first_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n theâ—e_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o injury_n shall_v redound_v unto_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_v this_o ought_v governor_n of_o country_n &_o all_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o imitate_v know_v that_o the_o fault_n they_o commit_v contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o law_n redound_v upon_o those_o which_o have_v put_v they_o in_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v grievous_o punish_v hereof_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n proceed_v that_o severity_n of_o censure_n wherewith_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o magistrate_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o porâ—ius_n cato_n show_v upon_o l._n flaminius_n who_o he_o put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n because_o he_o behead_v a_o certain_a condemn_a person_n within_o his_o circuit_n appoint_v a_o time_n to_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o he_o love_v for_o those_o most_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o be_v blemish_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o light_a person_n now_o a_o day_n because_o preacher_n wink_v at_o every_o thing_n tyranny_n reign_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n decay_v every_o where_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v another_o time_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n answer_n who_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o harm_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o privilege_n touch_v his_o innocence_n he_o call_v the_o precedent_n himself_o to_o witness_v which_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n three_o he_o reason_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o not_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v i_o be_v innocent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v these_o reason_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n in_o festus_n and_o also_o because_o he_o know_v by_o warning_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n before_o caesar_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v compel_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n to_o yield_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v manifest_a danger_n if_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o chryst._n thus_o where_o they_o will_v before_o have_v scourge_v he_o he_o put_v they_o off_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o through_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o defeat_v the_o murderer_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v foolish_a which_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n where_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v it_o think_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o popish_a counsel_n there_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o no_o reason_n be_v admit_v but_o plain_a tyranny_n reign_v who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v then_o must_v we_o say_v paul_n do_v unjust_o which_o choose_v rather_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n at_o rome_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o do_v therein_o both_o godly_a and_o wise_o follow_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n right_o follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v be_v judge_v only_o at_o milane_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o suspect_a counsel_n but_o think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o praise_n to_o flee_v than_o to_o tarry_v among_o those_o which_o he_o know_v have_v long_o before_o conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n so_o shun_v this_o danger_n that_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o innocence_n let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v the_o like_a but_o special_o they_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o while_o they_o inconsiderate_o provide_v for_o their_o life_n they_o bring_v their_o good_a name_n in_o hazard_n and_o so_o through_o their_o occasion_n cause_v the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o new_a example_n that_o that_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o wage_v their_o law_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v for_o paul_n which_o before_o have_v set_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n against_o open_a force_n use_v now_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n which_o can_v seldom_o be_v do_v without_o some_o reproach_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o party_n plaintiff_n therefore_o certain_a brainsick_a person_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o great_a mischief_n this_o chance_v unto_o these_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n who_o despise_a the_o haven_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o at_o length_n by_o shipwreck_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o in_o history_n among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o singular_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o can_v be_v induce_v by_o no_o reason_n bring_v by_o samuel_n to_o keep_v still_o that_o kind_n of_o policy_n or_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o julius_n caesar_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o heluetian_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n go_v about_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o france_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v we_o content_v with_o the_o present_a state_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v write_v hereof_o 1._o tim._n 6._o but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o man_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o stiff_o in_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o think_v the_o south_n wind_n be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v away_o withal_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o mock_v paul_n as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o towardness_n of_o such_o success_n by_o his_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o common_o use_v to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o seem_v easy_a and_o prosperous_a thereby_o to_o entice_v we_o the_o rather_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o as_o sin_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o success_n thereof_o seem_v very_o fortunate_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v drâ—nken_a with_o fortune_n do_v wicked_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o many_o time_n with_o laugh_a clap_n our_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o weâ—_z have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o herein_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o put_v adulterer_n drunkard_n soldier_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischievous_a doer_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o marvelous_a success_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n of_o paul_n counsel_n find_v true_a as_o now_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v a_o north-east_n wind_n despise_v notable_a even_o by_o the_o proverb_n which_o turn_v their_o whole_a ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o round_o about_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wheel_n so_o they_o prove_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n that_o such_o can_v not_o long_o well_o prosper_v or_o go_v forward_o as_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n forbid_v for_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n some_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o calamity_n quite_o overwhelm_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n every_o day_n in_o adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a person_n hire_a soldier_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o violence_n and_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o common_o some_o unhappy_a ruin_n throw_v they_o also_o down_o even_o when_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v invincible_a this_o thing_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n teach_v we_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v wax_v insolent_a 〈◊〉_d proud_a of_o our_o prosperity_n or_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n who_o guâ—â—ing_n â–ª_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v neither_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n against_o us._n now_o follow_v a_o more_o diligent_a description_n of_o that_o danger_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o god._n for_o a_o flaw_n or_o tempest_n of_o wind_n catch_v their_o ship_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o let_v she_o drive_v whither_o she_o will_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n and_o although_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o clauda_n and_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v in_o good_a comfort_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o thaâ—_z hope_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o of_o lose_v their_o â—oteâ—_n and_o wholeshâ—ppe_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v â–ª_o that_o their_o force_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a who_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n persecute_v â–ª_o for_o wâ—ereâ—s_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v eveâ—_o the_o small_a â–ª_o or_o lest_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o thus_o the_o wâ—nde_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o uncertayne_v thing_n that_o be_v when_o god_n so_o please_v be_v able_a to_o subvert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o furnace_n frog_n louse_n â—imicies_n fly_n and_o most_o small_a worm_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o pharaoh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v either_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o strive_v against_o god_n go_v about_o to_o renishe_v his_o sin_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o whatsoever_o help_v they_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unperfect_a deceitful_a and_o vain_a the_o only_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o help_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o bid_v beside_o all_o these_o evil_n or_o distress_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o where_o before_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ride_v commodious_o enough_o by_o lasea_n they_o be_v now_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o throw_v out_o even_o their_o necessary_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n where_o before_o their_o only_a rare_a be_v for_o commodity_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v common_o the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o which_o to_o obey_v god_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n for_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o chequer_n will_v rake_v and_o most_o time_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o good_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v morsel_n for_o tyrant_n to_o tire_v upon_o likewise_o they_o that_o will_v not_o bridle_v their_o gluttonous_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o fraunch_v and_o feed_v as_o god_n command_v they_o be_v delivereâ—_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v beside_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o with_o all_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v we_o therefore_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o chryst_n which_o promise_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a reward_n to_o all_o they_o which_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o worldly_a good_n matthew_n 19_o mark._n 10._o let_v we_o also_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o